and_o why_o page_n 249_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o miracle_n be_v true_o wrought_v page_n 249_o not_o wrought_v at_o man_n will_n page_n 249_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n page_n 376_o mission_n of_o christ_n vid._n sent._n mission_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v page_n 279_o by_o who_o page_n 279_o to_o who_o page_n 279_o for_o what_o end_n page_n 280_o multitude_n no_o excuse_n to_o wickedness_n page_n 373_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 67_o 143_o 379_o none_n can_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o christ._n page_n 381_o how_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 66_o god_n name_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 258_o 380_o why_o christ_n will_v reveal_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n by_o degree_n page_n 381_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o right_a name_n page_n 380_o new_a birth_n take_v believer_n off_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 250_o o._n obedience_n establish_v our_o joy._n page_n 189_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n page_n 287_o positive_a obedience_n vid._n positive_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 216_o office_n of_o christ_n exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n in_o heaven_n than_o here_o page_z 15_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n office_n page_n 102_o omission_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n page_n 228_o oneness_n our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ._n page_n 333_o opinion_n novel_a condemn_v page_n 165_o opposition_n we_o have_v need_n be_v tender_a in_o oppose_v the_o godly_a page_n 202_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o elder_n right_o page_n 274_o whether_o ordination_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n valid_a page_n 278_o own_v christ_n it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o the_o world_n disow_v he_o page_n 372_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o page_n 372_o and_o of_o our_o sincerity_n page_n 373_o p._n penman_n of_o scripture_n their_o fidelity_n page_n 258_o people_n their_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n page_n 273_o advice_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o minister_n page_n 277_o 283_o perdition_n son_n of_o perdition_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n and_o to_o antichrist_n page_n 174_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n page_n 175_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v page_n 300_o 306_o persecution_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 130_o 132_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n build_v on_o john_n 17.11_o page_n 143_o the_o point_n state_v page_n 144_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o son_n merit_n and_o intercession_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n page_n 146_o not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o constant_a perseverance_n page_n 145_o this_o doctrine_n not_o shake_v by_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n page_n 173_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n page_n 145_o still_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v wary_a page_n 145_o and_o mean_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v page_n 145_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n page_n 147_o shall_v excite_v to_o thankfulness_n page_n 148_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 149_o when_o this_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o yield_v comfort_n to_o they_o page_n 150_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 38_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o it_o page_n 101_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 102_o place_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v temptation_n page_n 215_o pleasure_n of_o god_n way_n page_n 186_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v despise_v page_n 186_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o author_n of_o they_o page_n 179_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o positive_a obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v good_a page_n 228_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 229_o whether_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n in_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o do_v good_n page_n 228_o poverty_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n page_n 205_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 16_o exercise_v for_o the_o church_n good_a page_n 18_o power_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 251_o how_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o never_o feel_v it_o page_n 252_o power_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o set_v against_o christ._n page_n 130_o practice_n carnal_a will_v end_v in_o perdition_n page_n 175_o praising_n and_o blessing_n god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o prayer_n must_v follow_v preach_v page_z 2_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n page_z 5_o the_o only_a guide_n in_o suffer_v page_z 8_o providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 11_o a_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n to_o back_o request_n with_o promise_n page_n 16_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o page_n 104_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a men._n page_n 106_o unto_o a_o prayer_n of_o great_a force_n page_n 162_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n vid._n holy_a father_n no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o prayer_n help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o prayer_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o pray_v page_z 4_o why_o he_o pray_v aloud_o page_z 5_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_n 94_o 294_o 295_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o page_n 99_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o page_n 294_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect._n page_n 107_o why_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n page_n 101_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o equal_a extent_n page_n 295_o how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n page_n 100_o prayer_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n page_n 183_o preach_a some_o preach_a more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o other_o page_n 84_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o it_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n page_n 103_o 338_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v confidence_n in_o both_o part_n page_n 338_o prepare_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o presence_n corporal_a of_o christ_n why_o withdraw_v 1._o to_o try_v his_o people_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n page_n 126_o 127_o why_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v page_n 127_o presence_n spiritual_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o christian_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 128_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n there_o page_n 352_o 353_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n presence_n after_o death_n page_n 352_o and_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n page_n 353_o wherein_o our_o longing_n for_o it_o appear_v page_n 356_o why_o we_o shall_v long_o after_o it_o page_n 357_o preservation_n mean_v of_o it_o page_n 172_o what_o of_o god_n name_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o grace_n page_n 150_o none_o can_v preserve_v we_o but_o god_n page_n 151_o why_o we_o be_v only_o preserve_v by_o god_n page_n 151_o god_n preservation_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o dependence_n confidence_n and_o thankfulness_n page_n 152_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n wonderful_a page_n 253_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n impatient_a of_o rebuke_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o godly_a page_n 201_o privilege_n outward_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 180_o profession_n professor_n worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o time_n be_v quiet_a page_n 196_o not_o till_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v page_n 373_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o other_o page_n 243_o proficiency_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n school_n page_n 83_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o may_v be_v plead_v page_n 45_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o why_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n page_n 251_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o promise_n page_n 251_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n vid._n
his_o own_o glory_n page_z ib._n what_o glory_n christ_n retain_v in_o his_o humiliation_n page_n 60_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v page_z ib._n our_o glory_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v page_n 325_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o holiness_n page_n 325_o glorify_v god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n page_n 113_o how_o be_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 12_o 49_o 52_o how_o christ_n glorify_v god_n page_n 46_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n page_n ib._n why_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 55_o why_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 52_o glorify_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 115_o how_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n page_n 112_o objection_n against_o glorify_v christ_n answer_v page_n 118_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 118_o to_o glorify_v christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n page_n 112_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 113_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n page_n 114_o pledge_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n page_n ibid._n glorification_n of_o christ_n a_o pledge_n of_o we_o page_z 14_o 63_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_z 14_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o creature_n page_z ib._n it_o fit_v he_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a page_n 63_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v page_n 33_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o page_n 36_o one_o god_n in_o 3_o person_n the_o only_a true_a god_n page_n 39_o gospel_n a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 32_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 67_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n page_n 279_o what_o of_o god_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o page_n 380_o grace_n seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 144_o 149_o initial_a or_o preparative_n grace_n may_v fail_v page_n 144_o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v shrewd_a decay_n page_n ibid._n the_o grace_n that_o make_v for_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o page_n ibid._n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v page_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 230_o no_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n page_n 237_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o h._n happiness_n man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o happiness_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n complete_v by_o degree_n page_n 334_o hatred_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o page_n 203_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 202_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n page_n 202_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o christian_n page_n 192_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n page_n 197_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 193_o 196_o 200_o this_o hatred_n palliate_v over_o with_o pretence_n page_n 198_o 199._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o antipathy_n to_o godliness_n prove_v page_n 198_o people_n of_o god_n most_o hate_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n page_n 198_o the_o best_a of_o man_n most_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellency_n to_o allay_v their_o malice_n page_n 199_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o under_o it_o page_n 203_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o page_n 196_o 203_o not_o to_o be_v allay_v by_o carnal_a mean_v page_n 196_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god-man_n page_n 301_o how_o we_o shall_v respect_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 309_o hearing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o hear_v who_o we_o hear_v page_n 239_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v page_n 298_o heart_n frame_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v page_n 207_o heaven_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 353_o heavenly-mindedness_a exhort_v to_o page_n 126_o heaviness_n vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n history_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o holiness_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 137_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n page_n 137_o in_o the_o creature_n finite_a and_o derivative_a page_n 138_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o page_n 292_o holiness_n to_o be_v prize_v page_n 140_o deride_v holiness_n a_o great_a sin_n page_n 140_o holiness_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o page_n 230_o no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o what_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v page_n 141_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o it_o page_n 136_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 137_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o essential_a to_o god_n page_n 137_o his_o glory_n page_n 139_o sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o prize_n christ._n page_n 139_o how_o we_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n vid._n sanctification_n page_n 140_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n page_n 137_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 138_o 139_o why_o christ_n use_v this_o title_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n page_n 136_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 350_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 363_o 370_o it_o raise_v a_o believer_n above_o the_o world_n page_n 205_o it_o maintain_v joy._n page_n 189_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o innocency_n of_o it_o page_n 281_o reason_n why_o châ—ist's_n humane_a nature_n must_v be_v innocent_a page_n 288_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o i._n idleness_n the_o mischief_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o jesus_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n saviour_n page_n 42_o how_o we_o shall_v own_o christ_n as_o jesuâ—_n page_n 43_o ignorance_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o page_n 376_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n page_n 90_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_n 161_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 103_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n page_z 14_o 103_o how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n page_n 183_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n page_n 134_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n page_n 71_o 107_o evidence_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o page_n 109_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 111_o god_n interest_n in_o his_o people_n move_v he_o to_o mercy_n page_n 108_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o saint_n in_o prayer_n page_n 108_o christ_n plead_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n page_n 71_o interest_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 159_o joy_n the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 184_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n page_n 189_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v vid._n rejoice_v page_n 189_o some_o observation_n concern_v spiritual_a joy_n page_n 185_o it_o arise_v more_o from_o hope_n than_o possession_n page_n 185_o it_o be_v feel_v more_o in_o adversity_n than_o prosperity_n and_o why_o page_n 185_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n page_n 186_o it_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n page_n 185_o joy_n of_o believer_n why_o call_v christ_n joy_n page_n 182_o christ_n take_v care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n page_n 183_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v page_n 183_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o page_n 184_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 184_o joyful_a spirit_n a_o honour_n to_o religion_n page_n 185_o a_o delight_n to_o god_n page_n 185_o k._n keep_v the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 80_o 81_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n page_n 81_o keep_v believer_n keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n vid._n preservation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n keep_v page_n 171_o keep_v of_o christ_n extend_v to_o body_n and_o soul_n page_n 169_o 172_o various_a
come_v they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o other_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o loose_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o do_v not_o with_o that_o serious_a diligence_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o there_o want_v a_o deep_a radication_n and_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n without_o which_o the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n which_o last_v for_o a_o while_n will_v soon_o be_v extinguish_v doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n some_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a when_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o negligent_a foolish_a and_o improvident_a the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o observe_v 1._o this_o parable_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a member_n of_o degenerate_a church_n but_o speak_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n not_o defile_v with_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o their_o worship_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o paganish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o superstition_n and_o place_n all_o their_o glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o pomp_n of_o live_v and_o external_a splendour_n and_o make_v christianity_n look_v like_o a_o temporal_a worldly_a thing_n calculate_v only_o for_o this_o life_n of_o those_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o something_o may_v be_v intimate_v of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_a church_n not_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pollution_n and_o defection_n but_o a_o church_n in_o her_o right_a constitution_n papist_n will_v be_v count_v christian_n who_o may_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o but_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pure_a christianity_n some_o will_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n other_o common_a professor_n even_o among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o will_v not_o be_v find_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o judgement_n in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n in_o christ_n a_o judas_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o phil._n 3.18_o 2._o mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o scandalous_a and_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o deny_v it_o titus_n 1.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o scandalous_a that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n that_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o no_o future_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o action_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virginlike_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n some_o that_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v yet_o reject_v by_o christ_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n or_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a profession_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o act_v over_o their_o part_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o play_n as_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n no_o these_o have_v some_o real_a work_n though_o not_o a_o save_n but_o a_o common_a work_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o sound_a with_o god_n psa._n 119.80_o therefore_o david_n pray_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a renounce_n of_o all_o corruption_n not_o that_o thorough_a care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o a_o root_a affection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n hopeful_a inclination_n that_o way_n as_o these_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v their_o lamp_n make_v some_o slender_a preparation_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o blessedness_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o 2._o though_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a profession_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n 1._o a_o common_a work_n will_v go_v far_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a common_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o real_a special_a work_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o i_o will_v inform_v you_o from_o scripture_n heb._n 6.4_o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v some_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o all_o this_o be_v real_a the_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n real_a the_o enlighten_v real_a the_o partake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n real_a the_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n real_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_o salvation_n in_o they_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o substance_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v there_o be_v the_o purlieu_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o flash_n of_o light_n or_o dawning_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n apprehend_v it_o sweet_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v feel_v some_o transport_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o partial_a reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v a_o deep_a radication_n or_o a_o more_o firm_a inherency_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o affection_n over_o all_o other_o inclination_n for_o till_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v do_v any_o great_a service_n for_o god_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o true_a grace_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o deep_a radication_n jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v call_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o efficacy_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o you_o but_o more_o especial_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o again_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o here_o the_o virgin_n
his_o glory_n till_o he_o come_v again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o point_n 1._o his_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n as_o the_o man_n dispose_v of_o all_o his_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n how_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v shall_v employ_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v again_o we_o read_v act._n 1.3_o how_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o what_o immunity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o obedience_n they_o must_v perform_v this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n before_o his_o departure_n now_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o charge_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v from_o we_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n now_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v we_o our_o work_n he_o withdraw_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o his_o people_n and_o interest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o domestic_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n nay_o if_o not_o flat_o disobedient_a yet_o if_o evil_a slothful_a servant_n 2._o his_o give_a gift_n gift_n be_v give_v at_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o elijah_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v so_o do_v christ_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n of_o this_o first_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v then_o come_v the_o comforter_n god_n will_v not_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a if_o he_o take_v away_o outward_a comfort_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 7.38_o before_o his_o incarnation_n grace_n be_v give_v upon_o trust_n therefore_o more_o spare_o afterward_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o disciple_n be_v dull_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n have_v take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n three_o to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o warm_v in_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n he_o send_v down_o gift_n and_o grace_n act._n 2.33_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v present_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o use_v have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o man_n their_o work_n it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 50.16_o thy_o father_n do_v command_v before_o he_o die_v if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o any_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n again_o so_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n appoint_v we_o to_o do_v he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o you_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n 2._o as_o he_o give_v gift_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o if_o elisha_n shall_v see_v his_o master_n ascend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v to_o christ_n ascend_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n christ_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o he_o think_v expedient_a here_o be_v five_o talent_n and_o two_o talent_n and_o one_o talon_n give_v to_o each_o servant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o demas_n doct._n iii_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n see_v this_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o and_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v make_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o public_a office_n yet_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n titus_n 2.10_o every_o one_o have_v his_o service_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n all_o offer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim-wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badgers-skin_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.4_o all_o member_n have_v not_o
they_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o party_n 3._o the_o three_o righteousness_n be_v in_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v free_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o god_n be_v not_o free_a but_o bind_v to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a respect_n be_v they_o capable_a 3._o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n christ_n as_o god_n steward_n come_v to_o distribute_v the_o appoint_a reward_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n he_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o door-post_n exod._n 12._o not_o that_o that_o blood_n deserve_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o there_o dwell_v israelites_n 4._o they_o be_v measure_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o full_a or_o spare_a according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n use_v to_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o pharisaical_a legalist_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a and_o 3._o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o serious_a christian._n 1._o the_o legalist_n that_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n trust_v in_o work_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_o dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o duty-covenant_n and_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o give_v more_o to_o duty_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n than_o to_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o russet_a ragged_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o please_v a_o proud_a man_n better_o than_o a_o silken_a coat_n that_o be_v borrow_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o salvation_n from_o its_o first_o step_n in_o regeneration_n till_o its_o final_a and_o last_o period_n in_o glorification_n do_v entire_o flow_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o from_o our_o work_n the_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o god_n main_o aim_v at_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o incline_v to_o entrench_v upon_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o cross_v the_o great_a end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o contrive_v of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v that_o all_o ground_n of_o glory_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o least_o respect_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v complete_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 18.9_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o one_o come_v appeal_n to_o justice_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v the_o other_o come_v cry_v out_o grace_n the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o â—ould_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n be_v justify_v not_o the_o worker_n in_o short_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_v first_o our_o work_n whatever_o they_o be_v either_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o external_n means_n or_o common_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n or_o inducement_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v of_o conversion_n before_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n second_o work_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v or_o whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o do_v original_o obtain_v a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n be_v in_o christ_n blood_n christ_n obedience_n his_o ransom_n and_o meritorious_a price_n 3._o our_o work_n or_o what_o we_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o instrument_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o right_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o work_n but_o mere_o faith_n rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o in_o the_o plea_n of_o justification_n or_o our_o suit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o whole_o rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n '_o bate_v this_o and_o then_o work_v indeed_o come_v in_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o carnal-gospell_a be_v the_o other_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o to_o he_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n and_o faithful_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n no_o other_o faith_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n no_o other_o faith_n will_v be_v approve_v by_o christ_n for_o sound_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o do_v one_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o all_o many_o act_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o feed_v but_o clothe_v not_o only_o clothe_v but_o visit_v therefore_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v there_o must_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v good_a work_n of_o divers_a kind_n many_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o good_a
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o that_o fundamental_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o point_v out_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beat_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o track_n and_o foot-print_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n 3._o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v entertain_v without_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o foundation-stone_n lie_v loose_a we_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v heb._n 16.23_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deut._n 12.30_o and_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n chief_o aim_v at_o undermine_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v settle_v above_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n till_o we_o have_v certainty_n there_o can_v be_v grace_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v controversial_a have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o saving-knowledg_n be_v that_o natural_a atheism_n and_o those_o habituate_v doubt_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o upon_o certain_a ground_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a leaven_n of_o error_n be_v dangerous_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n error_n fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o grow_v still_o high_o and_o high_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o fundamental_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o scientia_fw-la oblectans_n for_o delight_n not_o safety_n oh_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stain_v the_o understanding_n though_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v it_o there_o be_v maculae_fw-la and_o vulnera_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wanton_a in_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o small_a concernment_n man_n that_o play_v with_o truth_n leave_v themselves_o open_a to_o more_o dangerous_a error_n some_o say_v fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v be_v only_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n or_o wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o be_v please_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 5._o take_v up_o no_o practice_n nor_o principle_n but_o upon_o full_a conviction_n this_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o often_o change_v or_o at_o least_o of_o frequent_a doubt_v man_n do_v not_o search_v but_o act_n out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o seduction_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacy_n not_o a_o constancy_n when_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a warrant_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v our_o practice_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o objection_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o answer_v the_o sophister_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n 2._o observe_v that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n i_o be_o to_o prove_v 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o how_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n assert_n both_o for_o the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a and_o assertive_a there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n the_o gentile_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o such_o attribute_n as_o be_v obvious_a but_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a as_o eternity_n power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v some_o loose_a thought_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n but_o no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o god_n never_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ._n in_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o glass_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o to_o dress_v up_o their_o apprehension_n can_v only_o see_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n a_o be_v of_o being_n some_o great_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o mighty_o transform_v and_o misfigure_v in_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v nothing_o distinct_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o whosoever_o be_v save_v must_v not_o only_o know_v god_n essence_n but_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o grope_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n 2._o without_o christ_n no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o now_o between_o we_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n all_o gracious_a commerce_n be_v break_v off_o between_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o no_o free_a trade_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v no_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o innocency_n we_o may_v immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n god_n love_v his_o own_o image_n what_o can_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n fear_v from_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o now_o that_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v make_v his_o prisoner_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a guilty_a nature_n presage_v nothing_o but_o evil._n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o appease_v he_o to_o give_v his_o justice_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n mich._n 6.8_o in_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o heaven_n 2
the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o breviate_n where_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n must_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o word_n so_o in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o object_n the_o mean_n know_v the_o object_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o mean_n know_v it_o imply_v acknowledgement_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n love_n worship_n and_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n for_o if_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o must_v fear_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n i_o must_v know_v he_o for_o a_o practical_a end_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n i_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n revere_a and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v pure_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n perfectness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n so_o if_o i_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o to_o close_v with_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o such_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o not_o only_o by_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o it_o note_v union_n and_o close_a adherence_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o he_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o we_o must_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o all_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a wrack_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o manslayer_n till_o he_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a opinion_n or_o general_a and_o loose_a desire_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v many_o article_n comprise_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n one_o in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n raise_v some_o to_o glory_n leave_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fute_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o these_o article_n concern_v god_n so_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n incarnate_a anoint_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n redemption_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n acknowledge_v christ._n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o do_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_n christ_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o christendom_n vain_a and_o this_o general_a faith_n enough_o but_o if_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v enough_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o ample_a rule_n if_o with_o safety_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o justify_v we_o by_o work_n yea_o or_o no_o they_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o redundance_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o rash_a zeal_n for_o dispute_v with_o such_o earnestness_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o paul_n against_o justiciaries_n james_n against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o libertine_n if_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o so_o they_o tax_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n that_o will_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o less-concerning_a article_n so_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o christ_n man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v a_o few_o general_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a our_o faith_n the_o better_a whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o any_o particular_a error_n against_o light_n or_o do_v not_o search_v it_o out_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o damnable_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v and_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o care_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_a be_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o salvation_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v devout_a therein_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o among_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o and_o nothing_o else_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v right_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o as_o some_o say_v if_o they_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a
i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o answer_v than_o we_o to_o crave_v so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v see_v god_n readiness_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o week_n he_o have_v set_v apart_o vers._n 2._o daniel_n think_v it_o will_v be_v long_a work_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o the_o first_o day_n certain_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o observe_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v weak_a not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o unconstant_a and_o subject_a to_o waver_a and_o yet_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n john_n 16.30_o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v tell_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o yea_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n which_o they_o know_v by_o his_o baptism_n by_o his_o transfiguration_n by_o his_o miracle_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o all_o this_o while_n their_o faith_n be_v weak_a they_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a sight_n of_o his_o godhead_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n they_o know_v little_a of_o his_o death_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o pompous_a messiah_n understand_v not_o his_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n peter_n give_v he_o advice_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o his_o death_n deny_v he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o observe_v how_o christ_n commend_v weak_a faith_n certain_o he_o love_v to_o encourage_v poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o praise_v their_o mean_a and_o weak_a beginning_n mat._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v until_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n christ_n will_v not_o despise_v weak_a beginning_n though_o there_o be_v more_o smoke_n than_o flame_n but_o little_a strength_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n nor_o discourage_v learner_n and_o blast_v the_o early_a blossom_n with_o reproach_n and_o censure_n cant._n 2.13_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o green_a fig_n and_o the_o vine_n with_o the_o tender_a grape_n give_v a_o good_a smell_n christ_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o garden_n of_o the_o green_a fig_n the_o green_a knot_n or_o bud_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o though_o they_o want_v ripeness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soft_a cluster_n the_o imperfect_a offer_v of_o the_o spring_n we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o do_v our_o best_a in_o believe_v christ_n will_v help_v you_o against_o weakness_n and_o pardon_v imperfection_n 3._o observe_v again_o from_o christ_n mention_v their_o obedience_n their_o knowledge_n their_o faith_n the_o father_n know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o our_o grace_n and_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n partly_o to_o show_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n god_n will_v hear_v such_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v though_o in_o a_o weak_a measure_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n mediation_n observe_v the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o firm_a confidence_n he_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n to_o purchase_v grace_n and_o go_v back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o part_n 1._o they_o have_v sure_o know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o from_o thy_o essence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o thy_o command_n as_o mediator_n if_o you_o take_v the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o father_n be_v equal_a he_o come_v out_o from_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o latter_a it_o denote_v their_o equal_a charity_n and_o love_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n the_o son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v flesh_n empty_v himself_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v some_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n micah_n 5.2_o who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o generation_n of_o son_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o though_o this_o eternal_a generation_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o be_v that_o he_o come_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o my_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o appear_v as_o mediator_n before_o god_n observe_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n 1._o consider_v from_o who_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n from_o his_o bosom_n from_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o place_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ._n 2._o how_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pomp_n or_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o come_v now_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n not_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n his_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o worldly_a power_n a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n isa._n 49.7_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o worldly_a power_n nay_o he_o come_v to_o be_v our_o servant_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o 3._o for_o who_o he_o come_v for_o wretched_a man_n to_o seat_v we_o in_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o fall_v angel_n 2._o an_o they_o have_v believe_v
the_o saint_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n belove_a son_n can_v possible_o return_v in_o vain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v audience_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o a_o request_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v his_o people_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v mediate_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v yea_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o he_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o as_o note_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o this_o work_n well_o then_o look_v as_o christ_n redeem_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n will_v love_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o because_o the_o son_n ask_v it_o if_o christ_n bear_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n command_n or_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n prayer_n the_o elect_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v christ_n have_v engage_v god_n name_n to_o keep_v we_o what_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v object_v against_o this_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v conditional_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o here_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v christ_n absolute_o pray_v keep_v they_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o so_o to_o persevere_v will_v rather_o be_v man_n act_n than_o god_n gift_n the_o determination_n be_v on_o man_n part_n nay_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v our_o will_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n will_v destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o request_n they_o say_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n explain_v himself_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n vers._n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n christ_n prayer_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o a_o promise_n ii_o let_v i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v much_o impugn_a but_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o unsettle_a because_o to_o giddy_a brain_n it_o seem_v to_o run_v round_o let_v i_o state_n and_o then_o confirm_v it_o first_o state_z it_z 1._o seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v mat._n 25.29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v compare_v with_o luke_n 18.18_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v blaze_v comet_n and_o meteor_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o may_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n while_o star_n keep_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n sandy_a building_n will_v totter_v the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o 2._o initial_a or_o preparative_a grace_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o such_o as_o illumination_n external_a reformation_n temporary_a faith_n some_o good_a beginning_n some_o die_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v still-born_a plenty_n of_o blossom_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v store_n of_o fruit._n 3._o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n but_o not_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v sore_o shake_v the_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o as_o peter_n deny_v christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o leave_n may_v fade_v when_o the_o root_n live_v chrysostom_n say_v concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o altogether_o vanish_v 4._o such_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o joy_n peace_n cheerfulness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v though_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v when_o his_o wellbeing_a be_v lose_v he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o bankrupt_a so_o a_o christian_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o great_a while_n a_o fit_a of_o swoon_a be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n there_o may_v be_v no_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n may_v remain_v this_o may_v last_v for_o a_o long_a time_n david_n do_v not_o recover_v himself_o it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n after_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v compare_v with_o psal._n 51._o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n 5._o grace_n indeed_o if_o leave_v to_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v we_o show_v that_o in_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o our_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o keeper_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v this_o jewel_n but_o in_o safe_a hand_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n not_o man_n act_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o christ_n to_o maintain_v it_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o christ_n by_o god_n command_n as_o mediator_n god_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n must_v tug_v with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v question_v christ_n power_n because_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n hand_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o our_o great_a assurance_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o himself_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o wild_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o neglect_v mean_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o vain_a cavil_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o who_o he_o make_v to_o persevere_v he_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o the_o boil_v isa._n 38.5_o compare_v with_o vers._n 21._o or_o more_o clear_o act_v 27.22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o yet_o vers._n 31._o except_o the_o ship-man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o get_v food_n and_o raiment_n if_o we_o will_v live_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v therefore_o neglect_v mean_n it_o be_v satan_n cavil_v against_o god_n protection_n over_o christ._n mat._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v
pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o explicatory_a question_n be_v two_o i._n what_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o be_v pray_v for_o ii_o under_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n i._o what_o this_o unity_n be_v how_o one_o one_o in_o judgement_n or_o one_o in_o heart_n or_o one_o body_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o for_o consider_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n oâ—_n that_o age_n and_o principal_o for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v a_o double_a unity_n mystical_a and_o moral_a 1._o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o place_n nay_o with_o the_o mean_v this_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v often_o compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o one_o body_n as_o col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n a_o place_n full_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o one_o body_n govern_v under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n as_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o where_o christ_n prayer_n be_v indefinite_a it_o be_v good_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v because_o as_o i_o say_v christ_n chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n not_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o mutual_a agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n that_o note_v agreement_n in_o affection_n and_o one_o mind_n agreement_n in_o judgement_n for_o both_o these_o do_v christ_n pray_v 1._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n christ_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o weighty_a affair_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o with_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 11._o i_o labour_v more_o abudant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o god_n use_v several_a instrument_n of_o different_a gift_n and_o opportunity_n of_o service_n yet_o all_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o we_o preach_v all_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o heart_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n carry_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n divide_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o gal._n 2.9_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o to_o the_o circumcision_n with_o such_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o great_a work_n manage_v between_o they_o for_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o text_n as_o we_o be_v one._n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o between_o the_o apostle_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o here_o some_o take_v this_o only_a as_o a_o new_a petition_n different_a from_o the_o former_a he_o have_v pray_v for_o preservation_n now_o for_o unity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o some_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v specificatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o by_o make_v they_o one_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o or_o terminatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o i_o have_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o but_o because_o he_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n though_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o body_n animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n in_o vers._n 21_o and_o 23._o i_o shall_v adjourn_v it_o to_o that_o place_n only_o now_o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o obs._n how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n here_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers._n 21._o he_o pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o believer_n upon_o this_o occasion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aim_n of_o christ._n 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o unite_z the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o god_n and_o man_n have_v never_o be_v one_o in_o covenant_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o be_v one_o in_o person_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o nation_n have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o head_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o elect_n rational_a creature_n into_o a_o body_n one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o all_o the_o head_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o christ_n will_v draw_v all_o into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o mystical_a body_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o fellow-member_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o into_o one_o not_o only_o into_o one_o family_n but_o into_o one_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o deface_v all_o feeling_n of_o nature_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a instance_n but_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o find_v in_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o contestation_n and_o disagreement_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o again_o brother_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v to_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o sickness_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n i_o must_v clear_v up_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n why_o be_v this_o add_v i_o answer_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n christ_n will_v pray_v intelligible_o some_o may_v ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18.38_o christ_n answer_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o authentik_a and_o public_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v all_o pretend_a truth_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o better_a preach_v it_o to_o other_o than_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o sanctify_v this_o premise_a i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n doctrine_n that_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o light_n and_o in_o infuse_v grace_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n he_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o draw_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o do_v a_o save_a light_n not_o only_o dispel_v ignorance_n but_o lusts._n this_o way_n be_v spiritual_a life_n begin_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n than_o give_v thou_o light_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v quicken_v thou_o but_o light_n be_v enough_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o be_v spiritual_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o spiritual_a enlighten_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v a_o notional_a illumination_n that_o like_o a_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o leave_v no_o comfort_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v always_o effectual_a for_o though_o the_o will_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v distinct_a faculty_n and_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v blind_a yet_o god_n do_v never_o sound_o and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o judgement_n but_o he_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will._n if_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4.21_o the_o heart_n must_v needs_o close_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o brutish_a but_o reasonable_a and_o act_v reasonable_o answerable_o â—o_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n or_o aversation_n in_o the_o will._n therefore_o a_o through_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o powerful_a and_o real_a efficacy_n but_o agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n by_o teach_v persuade_v counsel_v nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o moral_a way_n unless_o light_n and_o knowledge_n go_v before_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a light_n truth_n sanctify_v and_o error_n defile_v titus_n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v after_o godliness_n right_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n preserve_v a_o awe_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n error_n leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v like_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n a_o corrupt_a heart_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o blind_a mind_n corrupt_v the_o heart_n they_o mutual_o vitiate_v one_o another_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o upper_a room_n be_v uncover_v let_v down_o the_o rain_n to_o founder_v the_o supporter_n â—â—low_v and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o supporter_n below_o weaken_v all_o above_o erroneous_a person_n be_v general_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o vain_a and_o sensual_a judas_n 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n first_o there_o be_v dream_v and_o then_o defilement_n error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n for_o vile_a affection_n partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n some_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v remote_a and_o lie_v far_o enough_o from_o practice_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v general_o loose_a nay_o some_o error_n seem_v to_o encourage_v strictness_n as_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a action_n but_o we_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o duty_n be_v best_a press_v upon_o god_n term_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n such_o be_v of_o loose_a life_n god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n keep_v unstained_a idolatry_n be_v express_v by_o whoredom_n bodily_a uncleanness_n end_v in_o spiritual_a hosea_n 4.12_o 13._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o hill_n under_o oak_n and_o poplar_n and_o elm_n because_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v good_a therefore_o your_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o your_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n so_o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o partly_o by_o a_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o spirit_n be_v embase_v by_o error_n and_o all_o false_a principle_n have_v a_o secret_a and_o pestilential_a influence_n on_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n we_o lose_v a_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o will_n a_o frame_n of_o truth_n keep_v a_o awe_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o to_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o falshood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reverence_n of_o god_n no_o such_o strictness_n unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n misbelief_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o it_o in_o error_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a confederacy_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o so_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a doctrine_n 3._o every_o true_a light_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n their_o divine_a original_a james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n begaâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o heart_n as_o xenocrates_n moral_a lecture_n make_v pollemo_n leave_v his_o vicious_a and_o sensual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o regeneration_n be_v only_o find_v in_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o commission_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o seat_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o none_o be_v send_v but_o such_o be_v also_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o they_o be_v gift_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n consent_n and_o christ_n authority_n 3._o to_o who_o be_v they_o send_v i_o answer_v to_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n sex_n person_n or_o condition_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n man_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o christ_n to_o every_o mean_a creature_n without_o any_o restraint_n it_o be_v true_a the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n to_o some_o place_n and_o not_o to_o other_o act_n 16.7_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n of_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v a_o general_a grant_n that_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v yet_o this_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a as_o the_o lord_n will_n there_o be_v a_o general_a grant_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o make_v good_a this_o grant_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v it_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o special_a grant_n and_o designation_n therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o the_o external_a mean_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a grace_n that_o wherever_o it_o come_v we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o some_o it_o come_v late_a to_o other_o soon_o but_o to_o all_o as_o god_n will_n he_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pale_a be_v enlarge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a grant_n that_o all_o creature_n that_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o round_a world_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o turn_n yet_o to_o some_o it_o be_v send_v before_o other_o act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o offer_n and_o liberty_n of_o choice_n or_o refusal_n so_o act_v 13.26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n unto_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o but_o send_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o care_n as_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o will_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o your_o purse_n that_o procure_v it_o nor_o your_o goodness_n that_o deserve_v it_o but_o good_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n special_a love_n and_o care_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o many_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o that_o have_v the_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v and_o guide_v their_o motion_n god_n will_v have_v this_o mercy_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n though_o they_o fight_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 4._o for_o what_o be_v they_o send_v or_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n may_v send_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v war_n as_o he_o send_v ambassador_n of_o peace_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o that_o be_v the_o purport_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o message_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o defiance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v find_v life_n and_o peace_n god_n may_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o nineveh_n to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o their_o destruction_n or_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o divine_a wrath_n and_o justice_n but_o he_o send_v messenger_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o olive_n branch_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o god_n reconcile_v and_o god_n pacify_v by_o christ_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o col._n 1.27_o 28._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o ministry_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o manner_n of_o manage_v it_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v every_o man_n the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o treat_v every_o man_n without_o distinction_n and_o our_o aim_n and_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n they_o be_v send_v not_o as_o a_o post_n or_o letter-carrier_n but_o as_o honourable_a messenger_n a_o ambassador_n usual_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nobility_n send_v by_o a_o prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o nation_n not_o to_o private_a man_n but_o to_o their_o fellow-prince_n or_o state_n not_o upon_o a_o light_a cause_n but_o to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o not_o in_o a_o low_a or_o base_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o equipage_n and_o pomp_n answerable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o send_v or_o in_o short_a a_o ambassador_n be_v a_o eminent_a person_n send_v from_o some_o chief_a prince_n with_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o transact_v affair_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o credit_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o suitable_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n now_o the_o great_a the_o king_n or_o potentate_n be_v from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o more_o honour_n be_v do_v he_o if_o from_o a_o emperor_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n than_o from_o a_o ordinary_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o welcome_a the_o business_n be_v still_o the_o great_a honour_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n be_v to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o injury_n to_o denounce_v war_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v more_o welcome_a or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o establish_v a_o correspondence_n of_o traffic_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v about_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n and_o to_o propound_v term_n of_o the_o high_a amity_n and_o friendship_n he_o be_v much_o more_o respect_a and_o yet_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o send_v he_o now_o these_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n they_o be_v send_v from_o the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n to_o rebel_n to_o the_o
cant._n 2._o 2._o 243_o  _fw-fr 13._o 97_o isaiah_n 11._o 6_o 7._o 164_o 34._o 16._o 181_o 43._o 11._o 132_o 51._o 9_o 16_o 52._o 7._o 280_o 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 122_o jerem._n 6._o 16._o 240_o  _fw-fr 20._o 176_o daniel_n 7._o 13._o 122_o matth._n 6._o 13._o 213_o 7._o 29._o 257_o 8._o 8_o 9_o 28_o  _fw-fr 12._o 370_o 9_o 6._o 86_o 12._o 4._o 154_o 15._o 6._o 117_o 19_o 27_o 28._o 114_o 20._o 23._o 350_o 22._o 5._o 115_o 23._o 29_o 30._o 129_o 24._o 14._o 193_o 26._o 39_o 101_o 28._o 20._o 271_o mark_v 13._o 9_o 193_o luke_n 1._o 17._o 258_o 4._o 4._o 276_o  _fw-fr 17._o 207_o 21._o 13._o 193_o 23._o 43._o 252_o john_n 1._o 4._o 232_o 3._o 3._o 349_o 5._o 19_o 87_o 6._o 27._o 86_o 264_o 7._o 17._o 262_o 8._o 27._o 207_o 10._o 36._o 86_o 12._o 28._o 11_o  _fw-fr 42_o 43._o 311_o 13._o 10._o 230_o  _fw-fr 27._o 287_o  _fw-fr 34._o 162_o 14._o 1._o 296_o  _fw-fr 28._o 25_o 15._o 19_o 197_o 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 312_o  _fw-fr 15._o 110_o  _fw-fr 26_o 27._o 11._o  _fw-fr 28._o 98_o  _fw-fr 30._o 40_o 17._o 5._o 269_o  _fw-fr 12._o 76_o 153_o  _fw-fr 20._o 100_o  _fw-fr 22._o 164_o  _fw-fr 26._o 100_o act_n 1._o 12._o 121_o  _fw-fr 18._o 177_o 2._o 21._o 31_o  _fw-fr 33._o 63_o 5._o 30_o 31._o 313_o 6._o 3._o 273_o 9_o 6._o 304_o  _fw-fr 15._o 275_o 13._o 12._o 272_o 273_o 16._o 7._o 279_o 19_o 14_o 15._o 274_o 20._o 28._o 265_o roman_n 4._o 25._o 87_o 5._o 5._o 384_o 6._o 23._o 19_o 8._o 23._o 349_o 11._o 29._o 146_o 15._o 3._o 13_o 1_o corint_n 2._o 4._o 92_o 2._o 14._o 243_o 375_o 6._o 17._o 302_o 10._o 31._o 51_o 11._o 32._o 211_o 12._o 4._o 164_o 15._o 24._o 22_o 73_o 157_o  _fw-fr 28._o 334_o  _fw-fr 32._o 193_o 2_o corinth_n 3._o 3._o 321_o  _fw-fr 18._o 281_o 4._o 4._o 130_o 374._o 5._o 9_o 117_o 12._o 9_o 131_o galatian_n 4._o 45._o 41_o 264_o 265_o  _fw-fr 29._o 198_o 6._o 14._o 222_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o 161_o  _fw-fr 23._o 304_o 2._o 3._o 363_o  _fw-fr 14_o 15_o 16._o 164_o  _fw-fr 19_o 109_o 3._o 12._o 298_o  _fw-fr 17._o 355_o 4._o 6._o 164_o  _fw-fr 24._o 141_o 5._o 14._o 232_o 6._o 20._o 282_o 284_o philippian_n 1._o 1._o 274_o  _fw-fr 23._o 352_o 3._o 15_o 16._o 163_o colossian_n 1._o 24._o 304_o  _fw-fr 27_o 28._o 280_o 2._o 3._o 328_o  _fw-fr 15._o 123_o 3._o 3._o 347_o  _fw-fr 14._o 162_o  _fw-fr 24._o 349_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 315_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 281_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 18._o 29_o titus_n 2._o 14._o 108_o 3._o 3._o 365_o hebrew_n 1._o 1._o 241_o 2._o 3._o 319_o  _fw-fr 18._o 134_o 3._o 1._o 41_o 25_o 157_o 267_o 4._o 1._o 147_o  _fw-fr 2._o 234_o  _fw-fr 16._o 151_o 6._o 12._o 132_o 8._o 3._o 134_o  _fw-fr 4._o 124_o 12._o 9_o 146_o  _fw-fr 24._o 129_o 10._o 14._o 146_o  _fw-fr 22._o 94_o 12._o 14._o 140_o  _fw-fr 15._o 198_o james_n 5._o 10._o 193_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 245_o 1_o john_n 1_o 5._o 137_o 3._o 1._o 340_o 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o 148_o  _fw-fr 12._o 197_o 5._o 6._o 84_o 252_o revelat._n 5._o 8._o 118_o 21._o 27._o 154_o errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 3._o for_o free_a read_v first_o p._n 5._o l._n 12._o r._n he_o pray_v as_o god-man_n p._n 16._o l._n 31._o f._n agrue_a r._n argue_v p._n 32._o l._n 50._o f._n this_o r._n he_o p._n 35._o l._n 36._o f._n sure_a r._n sore_o p._n 46._o l._n 15._o f._n then_o r._n when_o l._n 25._o f._n general_n r._n several_a p._n 48._o l._n 15._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o f._n this_o r._n the._n p._n 57_o l._n 39_o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 71._o l._n 38._o f._n &_o tamen_fw-la r._n attamen_fw-la p._n 86._o l._n 58._o r._n john_n 6.27_o p._n 113._o l._n 33._o r._n this_o be_v one_o p._n 123._o l._n 41._o deal_n p._n 125._o l._n 2._o r._n accusation_n p._n 134._o l._n 19_o f._n it_o r._n i._o p._n 136._o l._n 35._o f._n in_o r._n of_o p._n 141._o l._n 30._o f._n a_o act_n r._n a_o care_n p._n 143._o l._n 8._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 54._o f._n goal_n r._n goel_n p._n 154._o l._n 56._o f._n gift_n r._n reward_n p._n 163._o l._n 33._o r._n to_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 183._o l._n 32._o f._n must_v r._n might_n p._n 186._o l._n 5._o f._n liberal_a r._n liberatio_fw-la p._n 195._o l._n 36._o r._n whip_v it_o out_o again_o by_o the_o world_n god_n will_n etc._n etc._n p._n 211._o l._n 38._o after_o themselves_o add_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n p._n 222._o l._n 26._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 241._o l._n 17._o f._n creature_n r._n nation_n p._n 249._o l._n 21._o f._n lessen_v r._n beseem_v p._n 250._o l._n 67._o f._n promise_n r._n promise_v p._n 263._o l._n 10._o r._n as_o a_o thing_n do_v p._n 312._o l._n 27._o r._n as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n p._n 359._o l._n 15._o f._n man_n r._n even_o p._n 370._o l._n 6._o f._n love_n r._n loose_a p._n 374._o l._n 43._o f._n no_o r._n not_o p._n 382._o l._n 16._o deal_n l._n 34._o f._n mere_a r._n more_o p._n 388._o l._n 5._o f._n representation_n r._n representative_a p._n 392._o l._n 35._o f._n these_o r._n there_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_z chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n sermon_n i._n rome_n vi_o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n great_o tend_v to_o promote_v holiness_n which_o he_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o exhort_v the_o justify_v to_o get_v increase_n and_o exercise_v this_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o action_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o objection_n suppose_v 2._o a_o rejection_n of_o it_o with_o abhorrence_n and_o indignation_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o first_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o preposterous_a inference_n from_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v chap._n 5.20_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v the_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o slander_n raise_v by_o jewish_a prejudice_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n odious_a as_o if_o it_o do_v foster_v people_n in_o sin_n a_o unjust_a calumny_n or_o as_o a_o temptation_n incident_a to_o loose_v carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v grace_n and_o have_v such_o wretched_a reason_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o illustrious_a and_o abundant_a you_o may_v therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o produce_v either_o as_o a_o check_n to_o a_o objection_n already_o make_v or_o as_o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o abuse_n that_o may_v afterward_o be_v make_v second_o he_o reject_v this_o inference_n as_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n familiar_a to_o he_o gal._n 2.17_o rom._n 3.8.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o all_o christian_a heart_n shall_v abominate_a three_o paul_n reason_n against_o it_o or_o confutation_n of_o it_o represent_v in_o a_o emphatical_a interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o where_o observe_v first_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o live_v long_o in_o sin_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n for_o in_o the_o objection_n the_o expression_n be_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v can_v we_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o second_o observe_v that_o before_o grace_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o saiâ—â—_n any_o long_a he_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n enslave_v by_o sin_n before_o but_o shall_v we_o continue_v this_o course_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v so_o or_o say_v so_o much_o more_o to_o do_v so_o three_o observe_v the_o argument_n lie_v here_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n all_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v
dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n incompetible_a the_o dead_a be_v no_o long_o alive_a because_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a notion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o all_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o strict_a sense_n will_v not_o stand_v here_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n as_o the_o follow_a verse_n abundant_o do_v declare_v v_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n baptism_n refer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o likeness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n well_o then_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o vow_n and_o obligation_n therefore_o can_v shall_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a undertake_n in_o baptism_n one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o undertake_n on_o god_n part_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o quell_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o undertake_n on_o our_o part_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n now_o some_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v other_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o speak-the_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o the_o vow_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la of_o the_o event_n not_o what_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v actual_o dead_a to_o sin_n which_o though_o it_o have_v some_o life_n and_o be_v leave_v yet_o it_o retain_v not_o its_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o some_o conceive_v this_o latter_a sort_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n but_o rather_o he_o consider_v the_o right_a than_o the_o fact_n christianity_n do_v oblige_v all_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o renounce_v the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o it_o die_v though_o a_o linger_a death_n as_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross._n doctrine_n that_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o free_a grace_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o inference_n most_o unjust_a absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n heart_n shall_v abominate_a here_o in_o the_o text_n such_o a_o inference_n be_v mention_v with_o a_o denial_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o the_o thing_n deny_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o abhorrency_n i._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v such_o a_o consequence_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o three_o charge_n first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v second_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o christianity_n three_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a i._o that_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v such_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o general_a carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o skill_v at_o reason_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n as_o a_o drunkard_n with_o a_o sharp_a thorn_n grievous_o hurt_v himself_o and_o other_o neither_o his_o mind_n nor_o hand_n can_v do_v their_o office_n when_o the_o man_n be_v distemper_v with_o drink_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n intoxicate_v by_o sin_n witness_v those_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n which_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a will_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n from_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n the_o scoâ—â—ers_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n david_n reason_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n psal._n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o so_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n with_o haggai_n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o mary_n magdalen_n upon_o christ_n pardon_v she_o sin_n be_v more_o abundant_a in_o duty_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n luk._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o in_o the_o text_n the_o direct_o contrary_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n but_o particular_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plead_v god_n grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o security_n and_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n do_v easy_o incline_v they_o to_o such_o conclusion_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o every_o where_o seek_v to_o obviate_v this_o abuse_n and_o also_o by_o evident_a reason_n 1._o we_o all_o affect_v liberty_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o licentiousness_n this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o distaste_n of_o christ_n strict_a law_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o our_o ready_a harken_v to_o seducer_n who_o promise_v liberty_n though_o they_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o enslave_v to_o baseness_n and_o filthiness_n 2._o the_o flesh_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o plausible_a cleanly_a manner_n and_o with_o less_o remorse_n from_o conscience_n it_o catch_v at_o every_o pretence_n to_o countenance_v it_o sometime_o it_o make_v use_v of_o bodily_a austerity_n as_o a_o compensation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n the_o sensual_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v which_o produce_v profaneness_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o nature_n must_v be_v cross_v or_o else_o they_o can_v palliate_v their_o carnal_a indulgence_n than_o they_o will_v not_o mortify_v the_o lust_n but_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o slight_a manner_n which_o produce_v hypocrisy_n and_o we_o excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n by_o some_o outward_a show_n of_o strictness_n as_o
antidote_n or_o to_o wound_v ourselves_o mortal_o to_o try_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o plaster_n god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o presume_v to_o sin_v great_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v great_o run_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o or_o no._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o allowance_n of_o sin_n future_a our_o fix_a purpose_n must_v be_v not_o to_o sin_v but_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o god_n remedy_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a if_o god_n make_v advantage_n of_o sin_n past_a to_o honour_v his_o grace_n we_o also_o by_o sin_n past_a may_v make_v a_o advantage_n for_o a_o renew_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o redemeer_n and_o renew_v desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a conclusion_n to_o think_v we_o may_v heap_v up_o new_a sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o still_o make_v more_o work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o be_v content_a to_o offend_v god_n again_o that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o never_o forsake_v sin_n in_o short_a we_o must_v not_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o abound_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n itself_o to_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o more_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n but_o not_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o indulge_v sin_n antedate_v our_o pardon_n before_o the_o fact_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n or_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n namely_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o presumption_n make_v we_o secure_a and_o bold_a in_o finning_n and_o slight_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o little_a remorse_n and_o reluctancy_n when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o he_o who_o presume_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sin_n as_o she_o weep_v much_o and_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v luc._n 7.47_o and_o ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o express_v their_o gratitude_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o careful_a keep_n from_o it_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v god_n amiable_a to_o we_o and_o his_o law_n acceptable_a our_o duty_n sweet_a and_o sin_n more_o grievous_a second_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n true_a christianity_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a make_v from_o this_o conceit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o grace_n that_o go_v along_o with_o pardon_n for_o god_n sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v we_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v inseparable_a the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o heart_n break_v with_o compunction_n seek_v this_o double_a benefit_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v a_o leprosy_n on_o he_o need_v not_o only_o a_o pardon_n but_o a_o medicine_n and_o in_o a_o break_a leg_n not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n be_v desirable_a but_o that_o the_o bone_n be_v set_v right_o therefore_o we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v continue_v in_o sin_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o without_o restraint_n or_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o assent_n it_o be_v a_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v christ_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v faith_n for_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n both_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mediator_n blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o away_o from_o your_o iniquity_n act_n 3.26_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o receive_v christ_n the_o lord_n which_o the_o scripture_n press_v col._n 2.6_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o repentance_n which_o imply_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n or_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o die_v when_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o die_v in_o repentance_n with_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o for_o offend_v god_n now_o if_o we_o lick_v up_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o tract_n of_o confess_v sin_n and_o commit_v sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o find_v with_o god_n we_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o so_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v still_o find_v sinner_n gal._n 2.17_o 18._o a_o man_n that_o true_o seek_v after_o pardon_n seek_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v his_o great_a trouble_n the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n the_o grievance_n from_o which_o he_o seek_v ease_n the_o wound_n which_o pain_v he_o at_o heart_n the_o disease_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sick_a of_o be_v all_o this_o real_a what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v delight_v in_o his_o former_a trouble_n and_o take_v up_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o groan_v under_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o liberty_n to_o tear_v open_a the_o wound_n which_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o heal_v willing_o relapse_n into_o the_o sickness_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v recover_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n if_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n again_o of_o which_o he_o be_v free_v by_o infinite_a mercy_n sure_o then_o you_o may_v question_v the_o reality_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o groan_v under_o sin_n as_o the_o heavy_a and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n we_o can_v ever_o feel_v now_o shall_v we_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o take_v it_o on_o again_o after_o it_o be_v lift_v from_o our_o back_n who_o will_v pity_v we_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o not_o only_a repentance_n for_o but_o from_o
they_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o turn_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o still_o live_v in_o now_o if_o grace_n be_v dispense_v in_o this_o order_n what_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 3._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o express_v the_o virtue_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o give_v our_o name_n to_o christ_n our_o baptism_n strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o we_o renounce_v or_o forget_v our_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o if_o we_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n after_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o nullity_n or_o empty_a formality_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n here_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o there_o you_o solemn_o renounce_v sin_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o indulge_v sin_n be_v to_o break_v our_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n you_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n nor_o sense_n nor_o any_o faculty_n or_o member_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o accomplish_v it_o but_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o beside_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o may_v have_v if_o you_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la you_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v careful_o see_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o upper_a hand_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v indeed_o break_v that_o you_o run_v into_o no_o wilful_a sin_n and_o walk_v with_o all_o holy_a strictness_n and_o watchfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n design_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n this_o be_v god_n end_n that_o we_o that_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_a god_n may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n as_o a_o pardon_v god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o pardon_v what_o be_v pass_v upon_o condition_n of_o future_a obedience_n he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n act_v 17.30_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o a_o minute_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v so_o ezek._n 18.30_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v three_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o incourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.7_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v 2._o they_o prevent_v the_o high_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o god_n judas_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n you_o make_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o countenance_n sin_n grace_n be_v there_o take_v for_o objective_a grace_n viz._n grace_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n sinner_n nor_o encourage_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o good_a work_n use_v 1_o caution_n against_o this_o abuse_n 1._o be_v not_o prejudice_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o yield_v these_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v gospel_n the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o this_o mystery_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n but_o not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o his_o law_n less_o strict_a or_o sin_n less_o odious_a and_o his_o free_a pardon_n be_v not_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heart_n like_o a_o spider_n will_v suck_v poison_n from_o those_o flower_n from_o wheâ—â—e_a a_o bee_n â—uâ—keth_v honey_n 2._o let_v we_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o think_v so_o either_o 1._o by_o entertain_v opinion_n that_o may_v countenance_v this_o abuse_n as_o the_o set_n up_o a_o naked_a dependence_n on_o christ_n without_o a_o care_n of_o holiness_n or_o christ_n merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n rely_v on_o his_o reconcile_n and_o neglect_v his_o renew_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v aâ—e_o pardon_v at_o once_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o scruple_n about_o offend_a god_n that_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o good_a estate_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o best_a faith_n 2._o nor_o by_o practice_n christian_n must_v be_v most_o averse_a from_o sin_n and_o all_o enormous_a practice_n else_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o blame_v and_o shame_n lie_v on_o we_o and_o not_o on_o the_o gospel_n 3._o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v this_o mistake_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n we_o be_v marvellous_a apt_a to_o do_v so_o but_o hereby_o we_o forfeit_v the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o grace_n against_o we_o now_o harbour_v it_o we_o do_v if_o we_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o duty_n less_o circumspect_a in_o our_o conversation_n less_o humble_a for_o sin_n and_o venture_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a boldness_n and_o security_n if_o you_o think_v you_o need_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n less_o earnest_a and_o watchful_a against_o it_o as_o if_o since_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n than_o before_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o abuse_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o carry_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v sure_a that_o its_o dominion_n and_o reign_n be_v break_v and_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n every_o day_n more_o weaken_v you_o subdue_v it_o thorough_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o let_v your_o mind_n be_v more_o intent_n on_o this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whoso_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o what_o conscience_n you_o make_v of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n every_o day_n 2._o honour_n grace_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o esteem_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n but_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n eph._n 1.5_o 12._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o whole_a strain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o action_n may_v speak_v for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v silent_a to_o this_o end_n consider_v god_n have_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v eminent_o much_o better_a than_o other_o man_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a work_n of_o it_o 3._o fortify_v your_o mind_n against_o this_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o
natural_a to_o we_o 1._o god_n principal_a will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n rather_o than_o need_v his_o pardon_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o sanction_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o pardon_v that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n heb._n 9.14_o luk._n 1.74_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o therefore_o to_o make_v wound_n for_o christ_n to_o cure_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n 2._o remember_v what_o be_v christ_n main_a design_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o take_v away_o obedience_n many_o think_v though_o they_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o their_o pardon_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o easy_a oh_o no_o not_o so_o light_o when_o you_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o run_v into_o sin_n 3._o loose_v carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v rather_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n â—s_a silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n vi_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n confute_v the_o preposterous_a inference_n which_o some_o draw_v or_o may_v draw_v from_o free_a justicifation_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n abound_v for_o all_o christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n now_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v there_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o truth_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o a_o truth_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o notoriety_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v again_o repeat_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraft_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o baptize_v into_o he_o make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v baptism_n principal_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n those_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n open_v no_o way_n to_o licentiousness_n doctrine_n sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o something_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o something_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n thereunto_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n first_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o eph._n 5.26_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v god_n from_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v at_o we_o and_o sea_n our_o adoption_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o three_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n second_o christ_n death_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n this_o likeness_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o weaken_v and_o subdue_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o vow_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o second_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n as_o christ_n undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v also_o call_v conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o be_v participation_n of_o or_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n christ_n intend_v to_o wean_v his_o people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n or_o be_v list_v in_o his_o warfare_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o christ_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o think_v of_o dignity_n of_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n than_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o but_o mark_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n â—ide_v and_o we_o on_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o patient_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n this_o be_v communion_n
wean_v we_o from_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o you_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o with_o earnest_n long_v rom._n 7.23_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o as_o to_o faith_n 1._o fix_v it_o and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a certainty_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o interest_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o doubt_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o confirm_a faith_n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o our_o bosom_n venture_v all_o your_o happiness_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o this_o security_n 2._o improve_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o will_v dissuade_v we_o against_o our_o heavenly_a interest_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mortification_n sermon_n viii_o rome_n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o explain_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n method_n along_o with_o we_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v from_o hence_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v occasion_v god_n to_o manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o confuse_v it_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o to_o clear_v this_o he_o explain_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o consequential_a direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o die_a anâ—_n rise_v and_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n to_o express_v a_o conformity_n to_o both_o vers_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a he_o begin_v to_o prove_v vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o how_o live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o spiritual_a death_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o mortify_a sin_n in_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o better_a to_o state_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o and_o then_o of_o glory_n afterward_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thiâ—â—â—_n 1._o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o immortality_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o expression_n first_o actual_a die_v again_o be_v deny_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o return_n to_o a_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o life_n for_o a_o while_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a estate_n second_o his_o further_a liableness_n or_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v deny_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o death_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o for_o a_o while_n permit_v yea_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v he_o do_v enough_o both_o as_o to_o the_o satisfy_a god_n justice_n and_o our_o deliverance_n three_o any_o further_a need_n of_o his_o die_v again_o be_v deny_v in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o as_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sufficient_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o first_o the_o holiness_n when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o live_v to_o god_n whole_o seek_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o administer_v the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o indeed_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o christ_n always_o live_v to_o god_n even_o before_o his_o death_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o why_o then_o be_v he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n answ._n as_o free_v from_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o
he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wiâ—es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n
of_o bond_n and_o tie_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v secure_v their_o interest_n and_o whether_o they_o watch_v or_o strive_v yea_o or_o no_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v as_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o interrogation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o conclusion_n we_o draw_v from_o christian_a privilege_n what_o then_o that_o be_v what_o do_v we_o conclude_v thence_o 2._o a_o faulty_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v mention_v shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n where_o first_o 1._o the_o inference_n itself_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o be_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o serve_v sin_n or_o not_o strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o the_o ground_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v 1._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n negative_o propose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n positive_o propose_v but_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o may_v indulge_v sin_n since_o the_o gospel_n offer_v a_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n though_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n 3._o the_o brand_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n or_o his_o abhorrence_n specify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o be_v it_o from_o believer_n thus_o to_o conclude_v 1._o because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unreasonable_a be_v a_o distortion_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o be_v more_o licentious_a for_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abher_v use_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v imaginable_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o countenance_v any_o licentiousness_n or_o liberty_n in_o sin_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o design_n or_o end_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a transaction_n with_o mankind_n second_o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o shall_v vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o may_v most_o seem_v to_o occasion_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v lapse_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o appear_v by_o manifold_a expression_n in_o scripture_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o we_o be_v lose_v first_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 15._o the_o lose_a groat_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o lose_a son_n lose_v to_o the_o father_n these_o two_o last_o parable_n show_v that_o they_o be_v also_o lose_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a the_o primary_n sense_n be_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o leave_v parable_n it_o be_v say_v express_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n but_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o his_o interest_n in_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n upon_o more_o comfortable_a term_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a or_o only_o reserve_v but_o establish_v on_o more_o comfortable_a term_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o fail_n and_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o obedience_n 2._o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v upon_o mary_n repentance_n christ_n say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o now_o repentance_n be_v a_o serious_a fix_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o last_o privilege_n eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o without_o holiness_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o intermediate_v privilege_n do_v express_o require_v or_o imply_v holiness_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o that_o walk_n upright_o so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.72_o yea_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o require_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n once_o more_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o short_a the_o covenant_n deal_v only_o with_o a_o holy_a
people_n and_o exclude_v the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a the_o holy_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n suitable_a to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o well_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2._o it_o remain_v to_o vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occasion_v these_o imagination_n 1._o god_n freeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n but_o grace_n offer_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n therefore_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_o they_o think_v mercy_n will_v pardon_v all_o and_o discharge_v all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wretched_a abuse_n 1._o though_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o timely_a return_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o prevent_v despair_n not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n 2._o this_o pardon_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o but_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o it_o till_o they_o repent_v isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o judge_n some_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n there_o it_o be_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judicature_n dispense_v upon_o certain_a term_n gracious_a and_o free_a they_o be_v indeed_o but_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v still_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v or_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n but_o a_o benefit_n dispense_v on_o certain_a term_n such_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v 3._o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o exceptive_a particle_n but_o relate_v too_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n before_o now_o twice_o before_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v not_o save_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o god_n of_o salvation_n will_v strike_v home_o upon_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n either_o ignorant_o or_o against_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n their_o enemy_n his_o justice_n be_v against_o you_o and_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v exclude_v from_o pardon_n till_o you_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n you_o commit_v the_o further_a off_o you_o be_v from_o salvation_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n further_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la salvation_n be_v near_o to_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v every_o man_n every_o day_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o second_o doctrine_n abuse_v be_v exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v how_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 1._o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n still_o rule_v his_o action_n by_o law_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o law_n be_v either_o to_o make_v we_o god_n or_o devil_n if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a as_o if_o its_o own_o will_n be_v its_o rule_n without_o liableness_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o another_o saul_n proclaim_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v the_o philistine_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o creature_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o devil_n to_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o authority_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 7.5_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n namely_o as_o it_o do_v rigid_o exact_a duty_n from_o we_o and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o well_o then_o we_o many_o from_o hence_o see_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n a_o holy_a and_o bless_a liberty_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n first_o the_o holy_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_v
instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n second_o among_o other_o the_o mean_v require_v by_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v fear_v of_o fall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v 1._o fear_v of_o fall_v heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fear_n be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a what_o fear_n be_v this_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v of_o reverence_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v be_v often_o represent_v to_o believer_n to_o increase_v their_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n joh._n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o stand_n or_o lay_v before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o defection_n so_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n go_v together_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o despair_n and_o presumption_n compare_v vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o the_o text_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v still_o before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despond_v because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n covenant-love_n let_v we_o improve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o the_o act_n be_v we_o but_o the_o help_n be_v god_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o cease_v persevere_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sound_a but_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v prevent_v these_o misinterpretation_n 2._o how_o prone_a sinful_a man_n be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o licentiousness_n they_o pervert_v christ_n holy_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o with_o what_o abhorrence_n we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n subjection_n to_o god_n or_o do_v befriend_v sin_n or_o entice_v you_o to_o make_v light_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o poison_n minister_v by_o a_o perfume_n 4._o what_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v use_v over_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o inference_n every_o one_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n or_o other_o from_o the_o gospel_n what_o use_v do_v you_o make_v of_o it_o many_o that_o will_v not_o say_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o do_v so_o and_o since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n 1._o let_v every_o sacred_a truth_n be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edify_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v practice_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o deed_n discover_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o opinion_n more_o than_o word_n 2._o let_v no_o mystical_a truth_n be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v god_n unquestionable_a natural_a right_a to_o govern_v his_o creature_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o that_o be_v abrogate_a and_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n no_o sin_n no_o duty_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n no_o reward_n 3._o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o law_n he_o be_v saviour_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o sermon_n xvii_o rome_n vi_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n why_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o pretend_v for_o man_n can_v be_v under_o grace_n that_o serve_v sin_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o a_o man_n voluntary_o obey_v he_o make_v it_o or_o he_o his_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o know_v you_o not_o q._n d._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v this_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o omnis_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la alicujus_fw-la domini_fw-la servus_n that_o every_o servant_n have_v some_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n second_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o special_a title_n three_o this_o title_n as_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o consent_v or_o plain_a conquest_n get_v another_o into_o his_o power_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n one_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o bargain_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o either_o whole_o that_o sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o in_o part_n for_o such_o service_n and_o ministery_n the_o one_o be_v servus_n a_o bondman_n or_o a_o slave_n the_o other_o be_v famulus_fw-la a_o attendant_n or_o apprentice_n not_o absolute_o but_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o such_o end_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n four_o where_o a_o master_n have_v such_o a_o legal_a title_n every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v not_o as_o himself_o list_v but_o as_o his_o master_n please_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v 2._o actual_a obedience_n 1._o consent_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n contract_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o act_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a contract_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o that_o actual_o obey_v another_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o first_o notion_n
other_o obedience_n have_v righteousness_n your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n no_o he_o be_v lead_v you_o to_o endless_a joy_n and_o bliss_n holiness_n direct_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o present_a your_o right_n be_v clear_a heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o serious_a believer_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o 5._o because_o the_o heart_n be_v fickle_a and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o old_a consent_n may_v be_v spend_v you_o must_v often_o renew_v your_o dedication_n and_o afresh_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o consent_n and_o the_o more_o fix_v and_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o more_o even_o will_v your_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o his_o profess_a servant_n and_o subject_n firm_o resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o future_a obedience_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o so_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o unto_o dan_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 6._o when_o you_o have_v again_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o tempt_v those_o who_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o disciple_n quarrel_v for_o greatness_n after_o christ_n transfiguration_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o love-feast_n partly_o because_o obey_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o consent_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z sermon_n xviii_o rome_n vi_o 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o he_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o believe_a roman_n in_o the_o text_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o past_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o what_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2._o their_o present_a estate_n by_o grace_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v to_o open_v these_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o 1._o their_o past_a estate_n they_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v live_v long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8.34_o whoso_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o indulge_v sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o open_a course_n of_o sin_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v do_v that_o which_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v from_o he_o but_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n disallow_v this_o be_v sometime_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v all_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quarry_n and_o rock_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v first_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o averse_a from_o and_o unable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v youth_n signify_v also_o childhood_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o run_v up_o to_o the_o womb_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o see_v how_o early_a child_n manifest_a sin_n now_o the_o earliness_n and_o commonness_n and_o universality_n of_o these_o evil_a inclination_n show_v what_o contagion_n have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n second_o acquire_v when_o time_n and_o custom_n do_v confirm_v these_o evil_a habit_n in_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o use_v to_o say_v custom_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o here_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n confirm_v or_o inbred_a and_o native_a corruption_n improve_v thus_o be_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o improve_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o degree_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o all_o serve_v sin_n till_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 2._o their_o present_a or_o convert_v estate_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o rule_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o rule_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v call_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o whereinto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o mould_n according_a to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v frame_v as_o metal_n take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v a_o due_a impression_n â—eft_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n on_o the_o wax_n but_o rather_o the_o former_a 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v 1._o obedience_n and_o 2._o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o precious_a truth_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v digest_v into_o love_n and_o practice_n when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o become_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v it_o attain_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v they_o or_o plausibleness_n of_o discourse_n who_o can_v most_o elegant_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n who_o can_v best_o practice_v they_o therefore_o here_o be_v obedience_n speak_v of_o you_o have_v obey_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v on_o still_o and_o not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o imply_v both_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o compel_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v grudge_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n second_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o dissemble_v col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unto_o man_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o must_v be_v sincere_o do_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o be_v his_o give_a thanks_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v thank_v here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o concern_v the_o object_n for_o what_o he_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o subject_a from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o performance_n 1._o
ibid._n deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 136_o devil_n always_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o 98_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o regenerate_v 41_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n 119_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 120_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n in_o general_a so_o no_o particular_a sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 79_o actual_a and_o habitual_a what_o 80_o 81_o more_o gross_a or_o more_o secret_a 79_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v more_o open_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n vide_fw-la predominancy_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n 79_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n 115_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 57_o motive_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 59_o e._n easie_n why_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o renew_a person_n 146_o end_v and_o mean_n join_v together_o 108_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_v 151_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o think_v of_o 142_o eternity_n of_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 141_o 158_o f._n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 5_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n ibid._n how_o it_o preserve_v from_o sin_n 97_o fall_v into_o sin_n god_n people_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n 78_o fall_v of_o believer_n into_o sin_n punish_v by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n 37_o fear_v of_o god_n how_o it_o preserve_v from_o sin_n 97_o flesh_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v itself_o 3_o nor_o to_o be_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v 99_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 180_o folly_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n vide_fw-la shame_n 138_o free_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n a_o false_a inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n vide_fw-la live_v in_o sin_n 2_o three_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n 104_o such_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n vindicate_v 106_o whence_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n proceed_v 2_o how_o we_o shall_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o these_o abuse_n 7_o 109_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n what_o it_o signify_v vide_fw-la liberty_n 130_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 131_o freedom_n from_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 36_o the_o kinâ—s_n of_o it_o 131_o the_o degree_n which_o we_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n 37_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n 38_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 42_o the_o visible_a professor_n to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 40_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 41_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 134_o how_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_n 87_o convert_v person_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v before_o from_o righteousness_n 132_o how_o far_o this_o shall_v be_v ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o equity_n 2_o the_o necessity_n 3_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 132_o 133_o fruit_n those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 144_o etc._n etc._n g._n gift_n of_o god_n eternal-life_n 160_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n this_o be_v ibid._n gospel_n look_v not_o back_o to_o what_o believer_n be_v before_o conversion_n but_o forward_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v 31_o government_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 153_o grace_n the_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o 90_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v it_o 7_o be_v follow_v with_o grace_n and_o glory_n 45_o life_n of_o grace_n vide_fw-la life_n spiritual_fw-la free_a grace_n vide_fw-la free_n h._n hate_a sin_n to_o be_v hate_v 135_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 147_o esteem_v by_o god_n 148_o it_o breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 145_o and_o clear_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ibid._n access_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n honour_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o 147_o etc._n etc._n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n some_o want_n it_o and_o why_o 154_o the_o solly_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n 159_o i._n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 147_o deface_v by_o sin_n 38_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a 78_o jus_n postliminii_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o it_o signify_v 113_o justification_n the_o nature_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o 36_o constitutive_a and_o executive_a 37_o k._n knowledge_n a_o help_n to_o mortification_n 31_o l._n law_fw-fr the_o use_n of_o it_o 4_o how_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 107_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 120_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n liberty_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 131_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n 107_o service_n of_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n 108_o liberty_n sinful_a what_o 107_o wicked_a man_n affect_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v 3_o liberty_n to_o sin_n no_o liberty_n 107_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o ibid._n they_o that_o labour_n for_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 131_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n 107_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v improve_v 53_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n prove_v 153_o what_o it_o be_v 150_o compare_v with_o life_n natural_a ibid._n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 151_o connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 45_o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v capacitate_v for_o it_o 153_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la gift_n 160_o purchase_v by_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n resurrection_n the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 52_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 151_o no_o fear_n of_o love_v it_o 152_o why_o it_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n ibid._n life_n spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n 59_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n pattern_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o 17_o 18_o 51_o the_o connexion_n between_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a vide_fw-la 45_o newness_n of_o life_n live_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n live_v in_o sin_n a_o false_a inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n vide_fw-la free_a grace_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a inference_n 4_o a_o absurd_a inference_n 5_o a_o blasphemous_a inference_n 6_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n 2_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o inference_n 4_o likeness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o christ_n death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o lord_n supper_n what_o our_o work_n be_v at_o it_o 154_o how_o we_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n in_o it_o 10_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o mortification_n 92_o love_n of_o god_n those_o that_o serve_v god_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n 144_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o 97_o lust_n bodily_a why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 66_o m._n master_n the_o great_a business_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v choice_n of_o master_n 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n vide_fw-la choice_n 115_o god_n and_o sin_n different_a master_n 57_o 68_o 112_o all_o man_n have_v god_n or_o sin_n their_o master_n 112_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o ibid._n god_n a_o great_a and_o good_a a_o master_n 132_o mercy_n spiritual_a we_o be_v chief_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o why_o 122_o above_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o middle_a state_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n but_o all_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a 112_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n mortal_a body_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n of_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la body_n 63_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 55_o habitual_a and_o actual_a what_o 27_o knowledge_n a_o help_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 31_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 32_o the_o influence_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v upon_o mortification_n 92_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n
we_o be_v it_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o congruous_o so_o that_o it_o find_v we_o fit_o prepare_v certain_o season_n shall_v not_o be_v over-slipped_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o believe_v other_o not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o find_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n we_o see_v that_o many_o that_o come_v with_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n people_n shall_v bring_v a_o prepare_a mind_n free_a from_o distraction_n and_o prejudices_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o success_n be_v from_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n christian_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_o prepare_v find_v not_o that_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v desire_v 2._o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n the_o advantage_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o better_a temper_n better_a ministry_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n external_a providence_n one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o another_o a_o dart_n head_v and_o feather_a and_o send_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a bow_n will_v pierce_v deep_o than_o fall_v of_o its_o own_o weight_n pure_a solid_a doctrine_n rational_o enforce_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o thorough_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v internal_a grace_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o powerful_o incline_v it_o to_o god_n act_v 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n mighty_a power_n make_v the_o difference_n 3._o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o all_o time_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o man_n salvation_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v even_o the_o least_o circumstance_n time_n mean_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o purpose_n not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n act_n 9.11_o god_n send_v ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v grace_n nothing_o move_v god_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o free_a eternal_a distinguish_v love_n nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n so_o right_o with_o god_n as_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 12._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o it_o breed_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o true_a view_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o elective_a love_n aulcius_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la nothing_o will_v so_o much_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o need_v nothing_o shall_v choose_v we_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o creature_n from_o he_o you_o detract_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o you_o add_v all_o to_o he_o you_o increase_v nothing_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n indigent_a condition_n that_o make_v he_o go_v without_o his_o own_o compass_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o be_v man_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o love_v himself_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a perfection_n therefore_o seek_v supply_n from_o abroad_o but_o god_n happiness_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n will_v look_v abroad_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o call_v we_o find_v we_o entangle_v in_o other_o sin_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o idolater_n joshua_n 24.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o himself_o will_v find_v they_o be_v in_o temper_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v our_o crooked_a will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o powerful_a prosecution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o certain_o will_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o rome_n viii_o 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o likeness_n in_o suffering_n holiness_n felicity_n in_o suffering_n they_o must_v be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v he_o have_v his_o share_n and_o they_o have_v their_o share_n col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n christ_n mystical_a be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thes._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o again_o for_o felicity_n his_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a end_n so_o shall_v we_o he_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.20_o so_o in_o we_o the_o cross_n make_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n we_o can_v go_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o christ_n do_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o be_v that_o affliction_n work_v for_o good_a they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o holiness_n but_o promote_v it_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o happiness_n for_o still_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o bear_v affliction_n holy_o and_o courageous_o so_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o obedient_a people_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n why_o all_o affliction_n must_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o beside_o the_o purpose_n
be_v different_a other_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n or_o their_o own_o lust_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n three_o a_o new_a design_n and_o end_n be_v take_v off_o from_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o renew_v be_v call_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v further_o prosecute_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o assert_v his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o gospel_n grace_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o universal_a creation_n but_o of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o church_n and_o form_v his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n how_o come_v god_n to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n when_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o application_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o god_n together_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o office_n power_n and_o commission_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n his_o personal_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o ministerial_a delegation_n and_o trust_n to_o reconcile_v other_o to_o christ._n two_o point_n will_v be_v discourse_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n let_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o renovation_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sole_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v the_o object_n of_o this_o renovation_n be_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n and_o under_o a_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a yea_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a man_n have_v some_o reason_n leave_v and_o may_v have_v some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n good_a &_o evil_n please_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o often_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o put_v light_a for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n isa._n 5.10_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n they_o may_v have_v loose_a desire_n of_o spiritual_a favour_n especial_o as_o apprehend_v under_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o natural_a good_a or_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n number_n 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o may_v long_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o loath_a to_o live_v their_o life_n that_o excellency_n which_o they_o discover_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n john_n 6.36_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n but_o these_o desire_n be_v neither_o true_o spiritual_a nor_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a so_o that_o to_o apprehend_v or_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o power_n neither_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n this_o work_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o god_n man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o mind_n perverse_a in_o his_o will_n rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n what_o sound_a part_n be_v there_o in_o we_o leave_v to_o mend_v the_o rest_n will_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v carnal_a resist_n and_o overcome_v flesh_n no_o our_o lord_n tell_v you_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a strength_n be_v bring_v to_o abhor_v what_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o he_o that_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15.16_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v bring_v to_o loath_a sin_n and_o expel_v and_o drive_v it_o from_o he_o on_o the_o otherside_n will_v he_o be_v ever_o bring_v to_o love_v what_o he_o abhor_v rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v there_o be_v enmity_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a heart_n till_o grace_v remove_v it_o can_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a whole_o lead_v by_o sense_n look_v for_o all_o our_o happiness_n in_o a_o unseen_a world_n till_o we_o receive_v another_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n viz._n say_v and_o other_o grace_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o what_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v deny_v present_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o hope_n in_o heaven_n let_v that_o rare_a phoenix_n be_v once_o produce_v and_o then_o we_o may_v think_v of_o change_v our_o opinion_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n can_v a_o stony_a heart_n of_o its_o self_n become_v tender_a ezek._n 36.26_o or_o a_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v its_o self_n eph._n 2.5_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o put_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o seek_v all_o from_o above_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o care_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o creation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n in_o the_o begin_n god_n make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o some_o thing_n ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la out_o of_o forego_v matter_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o when_o god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n now_o take_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a sense_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o god_n only_o can_v create_v if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n something_o and_o nothing_o have_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o he_o only_o that_o caleth_fw-he the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v can_v only_o raise_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o he_o indeed_o can_v speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o challenge_v this_o work_n as_o his_o own_o as_o
principle_n and_o power_n to_o act_v or_o else_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o rouse_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o isa._n 64.7_o no_o man_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o have_v understanding_n and_o memory_n sanctify_v and_o plant_v with_o a_o stock_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n child_n be_v never_o so_o desert_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o help_n from_o god_n there_o be_v auxilâ—a_fw-la necessaria_fw-la some_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a aid_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v suspend_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v still_o vouchsafe_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v a_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o much_o more_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v three_o talent_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n grace_n habitual_a and_o such_o actual_a help_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o partly_o because_o to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o run_v way_n from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o what_o we_o be_v do_v 1_o chron._n 22.6_o up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o david_n silence_n and_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n do_v he_o no_o good_a when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o think_v the_o exhortation_n in_o vain_a to_o press_v people_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o that_o man_n may_v own_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o estate_n who_o will_v otherwise_o be_v altogether_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n a_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o go_v about_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o demand_v of_o god_n right_a and_o make_v the_o creature_n sensible_a of_o his_o own_o obligation_n that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o debt_n and_o confess_v our_o impotency_n beg_v grace_n 2._o god_n require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v work_v it_o in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o require_v for_o evangelical_n exhortation_n carry_v their_o own_o blessing_n with_o they_o john_n 11.43_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o word_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o matth._n 12.13_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n but_o the_o man_n find_v help_v in_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o this_o renovation_n in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o wood_n be_v dry_v before_o it_o be_v kindle_v there_o be_v some_o preparation_n to_o conversion_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v active_a about_o they_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psa._n 22.27_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n man_n be_v very_o inconsiderate_a his_o soul_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o he_o be_v to_o try_v his_o own_o estate_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a lam._n 3.40_o search_v and_o try_v your_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n he_o can_v hos._n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o think_v of_o recover_v themselves_o nor_o bend_v their_o course_n that_o way_n 4._o the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o man_n may_v not_o hinder_v god_n work_n and_o obstruct_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o render_v themselves_o more_o unapt_a to_o be_v change_v god_n take_v notice_n they_o will_v not_o observe_v his_o check_n prov._n 1.23_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v at_o my_o reproof_n sometime_o conscience_n boggle_v either_o as_o excite_v by_o the_o word_n felix_n tremble_v act_v 24_o 25._o or_o some_o notable_a affliction_n or_o straight_o gen._n 42.21_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v great_a help_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o not_o to_o observe_v these_o season_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 2._o use_v what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o get_v the_o change_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o this_o work_n you_o lessen_v your_o obligation_n to_o god_n for_o your_o cure_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o your_o redeemer_n believe_v your_o disease_n light_n you_o think_v your_o remedy_n easy_a and_o so_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o your_o recovery_n if_o you_o lessen_v your_o sickness_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v lessen_v your_o care_n and_o make_v you_o vain_a and_o negligent_a you_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n so_o hearty_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v this_o work_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o check_v despair_n many_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v new_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n conceit_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v it_o sure_o christ_n can_v change_v thy_o heart_n matth._n 19.26_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o can_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v also_o turn_v lion_n into_o lamb_n 3._o to_o keep_v as_o humble_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 7._o we_o have_v all_o by_o gift_n and_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o let_v we_o not_o intercept_v god_n honour_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o change_v thy_o nature_n if_o from_o a_o bad_a man_n thou_o be_v become_v good_a he_o look_v for_o it_o for_o his_o great_a end_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o he_o it_o be_v he_o at_o first_o that_o give_v we_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n he_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o daily_a supply_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o excit_v and_o perfect_v our_o action_n therefore_o put_v the_o crown_n still_o upon_o grace_n head_n luke_n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n gal._n 2.20_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v most_o we_o must_v say_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 5._o if_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n let_v we_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o and_o live_v to_o he_o it_o work_v upon_o our_o love_n when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o our_o love_n shall_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o what_o be_v from_o he_o must_v he_o use_v for_o he_o our_o new_a be_v shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o 30._o glorify_v he_o in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o word_n 6._o live_v in_o a_o cheerful_a and_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o continual_a dependence_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o stock_n ourselves_o god_n and_o we_o will_v soon_o grow_v strange_a as_o the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a and_o god_n will_v seldom_o hear_v from_o we_o therefore_o god_n will_v keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o continual_a intercourse_n with_o he_o a_o cheerful_a dependence_n for_o god_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o wait_a soul_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v we_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a grace_n to_o preserve_v the_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o
satisfactory_a to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o expiatory_a of_o our_o sin_n the_o two_o solemn_a notion_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o eph._n 5.2_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o this_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v pay_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n 4thly_a upon_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v acquire_v a_o new_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o save_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n have_v make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o rational_a creature_n shall_v pay_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n 5thly_a our_o redeemer_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o recover_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o offer_v and_o grant_v they_o their_o free_a pardon_n justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o will_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o sentence_v they_o anew_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n mark_v 16._o â—6_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o job_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6thly_a this_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cause_v we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o and_o fiducial_o to_o accept_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o he_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v for_o the_o general_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o particular_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ._n this_o assent_n must_v produce_v acceptance_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o a_o blessedness_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o our_o great_a work_n be_v receive_v christ._n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n a_o break_a heart_a acceptance_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n to_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o accept_v this_o grace_n as_o condemn_a sinner_n with_o confession_n of_o our_o undeserving_n and_o ill_a deserve_n with_o confession_n that_o eternal_a wrath_n may_v just_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o god_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o feel_v sin_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o and_o then_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v and_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v but_o with_o a_o grateful_a consent_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o do_v so_o free_o save_v we_o sure_o christ_n can_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n and_o cordial_a embrace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o some_o confidence_n for_o there_o be_v confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o offer_n nor_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o or_o to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n col._n 2.6_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.2_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o unseen_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o way_n beside_o in_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n he_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o must_v own_v he_o as_o such_o and_o rest_n upon_o his_o skill_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v his_o sharp_a plaisier_n and_o take_v his_o bitter_a medicine_n which_o be_v most_o ingrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o main_a business_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o be_v guide_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o he_o 7thly_a all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v remission_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n give_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o god_n have_v by_o a_o sin_n offer_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o without_o we_o can_v not_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v but_o why_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o plead_v to_o entitle_v you_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o sinner_n implead_v and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n use_v 1._o let_v we_o propound_v this_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v sin_n 〈…〉_z for_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o live_v by_o he_o see_v 〈…〉_z thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v 〈…〉_z the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o this_o one_o offer_v christ_n 〈…〉_z as_o much_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v grace_n have_v a_o free_a course_n therefore_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_o expiatory_a